slip_n or_o fall_v as_o all_o man_n confess_v otherwise_o david_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n during_o their_o time_n of_o actual_a fall_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v before_o by_o every_o such_o by-step_n or_o slip_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v two_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o violate_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o command_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o one_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o guilt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n but_o of_o wit_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o other_o place_n chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v we_o teach_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v say_v likewise_o that_o although_o we_o sin_v not_o daily_o we_o may_v daily_o pray_v so_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v which_o have_v be_v many_o &_o great_a his_o four_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o renounce_v be_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v gal._n 5.3_o 4._o that_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v you_o debtor_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o who_o be_v give_v for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o here_o paul_n exclude_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o work_n before_o grace_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o how_o do_v he_o that_o for_o say_v he_o paul_n write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o have_v almost_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o appear_v chap._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o another_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 3.12_o and_o 4.19_o 20._o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a five_o he_o say_v that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v be_v good_a before_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o please_v god_n before_o a_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v in_o god_n the_o son_n see_v heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o abel_n say_v he_o be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o his_o offering_n but_o that_o divinity_n of_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n sermon_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o nor_o with_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 18.16_o a_o man_n gift_n make_v room_n for_o he_o which_o be_v true_a of_o gift_n bring_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o man_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a willing_a spirit_n but_o page_n 57_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o we_o present_v not_o because_o we_o oppose_v not_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o parergical_a discourse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v good_a work_n if_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v justify_v nor_o merit_n by_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n yet_o his_o confide_a friend_n gold_n and_o silver_n make_v he_o good_a cheer_n and_o the_o same_o have_v admirable_a effect_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v so_o good_a work_n have_v many_o use_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a yet_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n or_o to_o merit_v by_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o to_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o first_o if_o god_n give_v we_o commandment_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v thereunto_o viz._n to_o obey_v the_o same_o second_o his_o promise_n of_o happiness_n and_o mean_n for_o keep_v they_o be_v but_o mockery_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o child_n a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o carry_v away_o a_o millstone_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wag_v three_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o transgression_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o make_v and_o proportion_v to_o our_o power_n of_o performance_n the_o lawgiver_n may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o law_n themselves_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o command_v beyond_o our_o power_n or_o possibility_n unto_o which_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n with_o word_n of_o ignorance_n error_n &_o falsehood_n first_o say_v he_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o can_v have_v do_v in_o adam_n and_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o protoplast_n we_o can_v do_v just_a nothing_o for_o we_o have_v no_o be_v then_o nor_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o score_n though_o perhaps_o upon_o another_o score_n we_o be_v second_o say_v he_o there_o and_o page_n 58._o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v now_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o way_n because_o man_v abuse_v his_o power_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v lose_v both_o and_o now_o he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o because_o adam_n receive_v that_o strength_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o he_o often_o say_v it_o but_o he_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o three_o god_n teach_v we_o say_v he_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o of_o who_o for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v perform_v that_o see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n we_o may_v sue_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n say_v he_o yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o so_o just_o require_v to_o which_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o we_o subscribe_v as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o commandment_n we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o our_o punishment_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o â—_z of_o our_o own_o want_n yea_o add_v hereunto_o and_o of_o our_o own_o fail_n likewise_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o defect_n or_o rather_o before_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n or_o say_v he_o again_o to_o answer_v methodical_o for_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v no_o very_o orderly_a man_n god_n be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o deliver_v a_o law_n what_o the_o novo_fw-la that_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o engrave_v on_o man_n heart_n thus_o far_o he_o speak_v true_o but_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o so_o true_a thou_o the_o law_n be_v now_o deface_v &_o obliterated_a through_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obliterated_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n with_o indelible_a character_n
sure_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o account_v innovator_n by_o he_o nor_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v orthodox_n but_o now_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o second_o position_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o what_o we_o speak_v if_o right_o understand_v and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v clear_v it_o before_o but_o he_o have_v obscure_v it_o rather_o by_o bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n admirable_o and_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o saying_n if_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v we_o that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v not_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v before_o without_o and_o against_o grace_n but_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v though_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o servant_n will_v he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_n reason_n itself_o say_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v we_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v do_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n but_o no_o work_n before_o our_o justification_n can_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o page_z 61._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o these_o work_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o with_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n far_o from_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v shame_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o cornelius_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n when_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n act_n 10.1_o 2._o as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o say_v he_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yes_o they_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o subsequent_a grace_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v precede_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n then_o good_a fruit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o prove_v it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o follow_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o yet_o may_v precede_v the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v by_o pretend_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n true_a likewise_o second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a but_o the_o law_n say_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n some_o of_o they_o it_o do_v who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n which_o yet_o they_o want_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v ungracious_o speak_v to_o be_v sinner_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n first_o conversion_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a estate_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yes_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v because_o the_o law_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o against_o they_o gal._n 5.23_o because_o the_o law_n show_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o great_a as_o those_o be_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v his_o own_o subinference_n thereunto_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o say_a assertion_n be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n say_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a because_o those_o two_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o weakness_n and_o strength_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o say_v he_o fond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n for_o moses_n describe_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n however_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o help_n if_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o he_o upon_o moses_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o forego_n testament_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_n therefore_o say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v do_v of_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o do_v of_o
defect_n in_o their_o best_a performance_n yes_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n that_o they_o have_v full_o follow_v he_o numb_a 14.24_o josh_n 14.6_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o wrong_v nehemiah_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v at_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o pray_v that_o his_o good_a service_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o god_n reward_n and_o also_o with_o his_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o original_n fignifi_v to_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v and_o so_o have_v our_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o very_o genuine_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n to_o do_v thou_o further_a service_n but_o to_o retain_v corruption_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n the_o say_a champion_n lay_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v there_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o come_v from_o such_o a_o pure_a principle_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v exact_o fill_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o thence_o be_v imperfect_a page_n 31_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o lie_a dialect_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n which_o he_o speak_v there_o that_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n consummate_v but_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o must_v go_v before_o life_n and_o glory_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n holiness_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v deut._n 26.15_o be_v 6.17_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o heaven_n here_o beside_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.23_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a heaven_n one_o of_o call_v and_o conversion_n another_o of_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n and_o a_o three_o of_o glorification_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o second_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o final_a purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n though_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o expect_v the_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o second_o phil._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o tell_v all_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v come_v to_o have_v that_o fellowship_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a write_v in_o that_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n some_o in_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o former_a they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n in_o tendency_n unto_o the_o latter_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n here_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v not_o saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a gift_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o these_o three_o divine_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o his_o charity_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v true_o such_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 2.22_o that_o by_o work_v abraham_n faith_n be_v make_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a see_v john_n 1_o epist_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o for_o hope_n see_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o three_o grace_n to_o remain_v always_o imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o we_o wish_v his_o have_v be_v so_o we_o mean_v aright_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o say_v to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8.26_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o abraham_n faith_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v rom._n 4.12_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o yea_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o leave_v behind_o heb._n 4.3_o for_o we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a believer_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o faith_n imperfect_a or_o in_o part_n only_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n be_v here_o but_o know_v in_o part_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o seek_v it_o john_n 14.4_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v how_o can_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v and_o not_o yet_o attain_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a admit_v no_o increase_n no_o more_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o saint_n more_o act_v 11.24_o three_o he_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o it_o and_o patience_n must_v be_v finish_v ere_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o three_o heaven_n heb._n 6.12_o &_o 10.36_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o 3._o four_o he_o say_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la apparentium_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la but_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n than_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v purify_v our_o heart_n here_o act_v 15.9_o and_o through_o it_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o sanctify_v ere_o we_o can_v obtain_v final_a remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n act_v 26.18_o unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v remission_n ofi_n sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n after_o illuminate_v and_o prevent_v grace_n yea_o after_o man_n have_v be_v sound_o chastise_v for_o sin_n by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o
the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o do_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o neither_o understand_v this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o obscure_a because_o he_o be_v concise_a nor_o fit_v or_o state_n the_o opposition_n here_o aright_o for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o believe_v alone_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o abraham_n sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o be_v it_o right_o understand_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.14_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o so_o speak_v paul_n here_o concern_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o â—ring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o wit_n a_o inward_a live_a word_n christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 9.11_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n even_o thy_o justification_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n every_o where_o gal._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n ephes_n 2.1_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v our_o every_o temptation_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o only_a way_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n here_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o both_o the_o vindicator_n supposition_n and_o conclusion_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n and_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 19_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v just_o do_v say_v we_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n aright_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n than_o faith_n itself_o must_v be_v exclude_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v rom._n 3._o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n and_o so_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.4_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o work_n to_o which_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o those_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n unto_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o answer_v page_n 63._o thus_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o confess_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o it_o a_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o this_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n embrace_v yea_o seeking_z jesus_n christ_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n hold_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o seek_v and_o get_v and_o possess_v by_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n true_o if_o he_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v second_o he_o say_v at_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n the_o which_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v full_o and_o true_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o our_o obedience_n do_v to_o the_o law_n however_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o express_a scripture_n see_v psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 112._o isai_n 33.13_o 17._o ezek._n 18.5_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n mat._n 12.37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v see_v jam._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o as_o before_o three_o he_o say_v to_o rom._n 4.4_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v exclude_v wherein_o abraham_n may_v glory_v before_o man_n true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n oh_o absurd_a for_o who_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o what_o have_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o any_o other_o boast_n before_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o
righteous_a and_o then_o judge_v they_o so_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o description_n of_o justification_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o and_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o fundamental_o even_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o description_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v about_o to_o explicate_v by_o the_o cause_n as_o follow_v say_v now_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n first_o they_o be_v especial_o the_o efficient_a second_o material_a three_o the_o formal_a fourthly_a final_a why_o will_v he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n i_o fear_v in_o this_o business_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o few_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o produce_v of_o the_o justification_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v but_o each_o of_o these_o aforesaid_a say_v he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o second_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v first_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v god_n free_o purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o man_n but_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n isa_n 50.8_o and_o 5.3_o 11._o where_o he_o cite_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n then_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o then_o account_v unto_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o righteousness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n road_n or_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o god_n so_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o as_o he_o have_v it_o page_n 77._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o the_o very_a pharisee_n that_o reject_v christ_n most_o impious_o profess_v this_o most_o true_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n greg._n in_o psal_n paeniten_v pithy_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a by_o who_o justice_n he_o be_v make_v guilty_a but_o who_o question_n any_o of_o all_o this_o again_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o man_n we_o find_v say_v he_o to_o be_v twofold_a first_o internal_a second_o external_a the_o first_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o this_o because_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o man_n because_o we_o can_v ascribe_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v but_o in_o act_n of_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v a_o external_a cause_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o attribute_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 6.7_o rom._n 3.24_o titus_n 3.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o kindness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n or_o motive_n that_o move_v god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o be_v this_o deny_v at_o any_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o vindicator_n have_v take_v in_o one_o verse_n more_o of_o titus_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v that_o regeneration_n before_o describe_v and_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o work_n and_o thing_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n aforesaid_a we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o augustine_n homil._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gratia_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ineffable_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n yea_o and_o say_v we_o pollute_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o fin_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o magnify_v nature_n to_o vilify_v and_o almost_o nullify_v grace_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n and_o man_n of_o year_n be_v save_v be_v not_o procure_v by_o desert_n but_o tender_v free_o without_o merit_n and_o so_o anselm_n in_o rom._n 11._o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n come_v not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v christ_n say_v he_o god_n and_o man_n who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v just_o question_v for_o god_n may_v out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n justisie_n we_o without_o any_o such_o merit_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o its_o inestimable_a price_n and_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o paul_n sense_n thereby_o and_o much_o less_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n but_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o isai_n 53.5_o because_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o here_o we_o will_v ask_v the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o friend_n these_o question_n first_o whether_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o chastisement_n that_o be_v past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 17.8_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o preterite_n suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n inward_a and_o voluntary_a death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o become_v actual_a sinner_n according_a to_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o gal._n 3.1_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v in_o you_o jam._n 5.6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o see_v rev._n 1.7_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n and_o if_o so_o what_o peace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o we_o as_o also_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v immediate_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n four_o what_o those_o stripe_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v be_v they_o his_o personal_a suffering_n alone_o inward_a or_o outward_a upon_o the_o cross_n or_o be_v they_o his_o like_a suffering_n when_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n
produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o position_n with_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o pamplet_n of_o nonsense_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o who_o be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o weak_a capacity_n but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o stout_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o position_n but_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v draw_v off_o if_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o believe_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o confirm_v sin_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o present_v they_o with_o some_o few_o collection_n if_o he_o have_v present_v none_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o without_o dispute_n if_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o lie_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n his_o collection_n serious_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o digest_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o settle_v &_o rivet_v in_o weak_a capacity_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v his_o tenant_n that_o they_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n must_v live_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v among_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n talk_v of_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lady_n abbess_n do_v to_o her_o wanton_a daughter_n both_o justify_v by_o the_o vindicator_n position_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n daughter_n sinner_n be_v we_o all_o for_o so_o this_o veterator_n do_v impudent_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o lâ—ve_v and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o lady_n abbess_n and_o her_o daughter_n even_o to_o live_v a_o wanton_a life_n as_o their_o excusable_a infirmity_n because_o the_o best_a saint_n must_v have_v their_o fail_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n these_o collection_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o mean_a capacity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o desire_v god_n may_v bless_v they_o so_o as_o to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n while_o they_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o other_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o man_n who_o preach_v up_o sin_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v else_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a if_o any_o saint_n at_o all_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v any_o thing_n serviceable_a it_o have_v obtain_v its_o end_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n in_o write_v this_o pernicious_a vindication_n and_o destructive_a to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o to_o petswade_v man_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o can_v help_v because_o as_o he_o say_v sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o further_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o his_o god_n who_o prevail_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v his_o saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n ti._n 2.14_o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o for_o who_o will_v he_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v but_o for_o such_o prevailer_n who_o can_v prevail_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o tenant_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o they_o live_v for_o these_o and_o with_o these_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o all_o he_o can_v get_v beside_o by_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o empiric_n at_o large_a what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o will_v be_v spend_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v at_o last_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n that_o death_n only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o some_o let_v he_o name_n by_o who_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o all_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v become_v what_o he_o be_v in_o shamlesness_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o ally_n and_o levite_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o remain_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v saint_n judas_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n v._n 3._o of_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o contend_v for_o so_o this_o veterator_n do_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o thy_o live_v as_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o contradict_v the_o same_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n be_v courageous_a &_o fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v mind_n his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v go_v for_o eminent_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v above_o and_o doctor_n drayton_n must_v stand_v below_o to_o hear_v thiâ—_n forswear_a veterator_n make_v oath_n to_o a_o senseless_a article_n namely_o that_o doctor_n drayton_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bridge_n to_o carry_v we_o over_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v too_o senseless_a to_o come_v from_o doctor_n drayton_n who_o know_v i_o say_v once_o again_o more_o divine_a truth_n then_o all_o the_o contrary-minded_n divine_v in_o wiltshire_n beside_o i_o do_v attest_v it_o to_o to_o be_v false_o lay_v to_o doctor_n draytons_n charge_n for_o i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o or_o like_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v also_o by_o those_o word_n sight_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v deny_v their_o rash_a assertion_n of_o sin_n necessary_a remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v there_o ever_o veterator_n that_o abuse_a scripture-phrase_n more_o than_o this_o one_o do_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o
they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o ensue_v likewise_o the_o want_n of_o inclination_n yea_o and_o averseness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o we_o all_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v now_o by_o paul_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o he_o bring_v divers_a scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o first_o gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a to_o wit_n after_o his_o personal_a fall_n and_o own_o depravation_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v deprave_v but_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n neme_v repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la then_o say_v he_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n jerem._n 13.23_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v both_o contract_v a_o evil_a habit_n and_o hardness_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o the_o vindicator_n may_v sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v long_o use_v lie_v mat._n 7.28_o that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o part_n as_o all_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o by_o degree_n corrupt_a at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o some_o time_n afterward_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o specifical_o in_o one_o evil_a after_o another_o and_o gradual_o in_o each_o as_o for_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o show_v before_o what_o that_o import_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v imagine_n or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o must_v only_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o ephes_n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o proneness_n of_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o willing_a and_o do_v liberty_n and_o proneness_n proneness_n and_o power_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o the_o word_n ingraft_v we_o have_v both_o before_o our_o fall_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n act._n 17.26_o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o or_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n expect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o psalm_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n pag._n 22._o by_o the_o first_o miscount_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v enable_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o it_o please_v but_o to_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o real_o to_o do_v good_a be_v another_o thing_n and_o require_v a_o further_a power_n rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o will_v to_o please_v or_o choose_v which_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o determine_v or_o force_v the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n voluntas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la non_fw-la cogitur_fw-la the_o will_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o not_o force_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hang_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o suspend_v if_n of_o our_o will_n this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.7_o 8._o if_o this_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o isai_n 1.19_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v cat_n the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o be_v rebellious_a you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o rom._n 11.22_o behold_v therefore_o the_o severity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o but_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 36.17_o to_o prove_v it_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a enablement_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o second_o position_n yet_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o of_o that_o chap._n he_o cite_v also_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n but_o against_o his_o second_o position_n likewise_o say_v we_o will_v indeed_o but_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o be_v general_o and_o habitual_o but_o not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la by_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o this_o or_o that_o act_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o our_o habitual_a do_v yet_o of_o our_o willing_a philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o otherwise_o this_o verse_n shall_v contradict_v the_o former_a in_o some_o sort_n where_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o must_v be_v mere_o passive_a in_o this_o business_n why_o do_v he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o work_v or_o coworking_a upon_o we_o yea_o of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o renew_a will_n and_o affection_n true_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o motion_n motive_n or_o persuasion_n not_o by_o determinate_v the_o will_n for_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v page_n 23_o by_o miscount_n prove_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o we_o grant_v deut._n 10.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o remove_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n eze._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v new_a inclination_n with_o a_o habitual_a power_n to_o choose_v and_o a_o actual_a power_n when_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o do_v good_a act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o be_v her_o understanding_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o open_v the_o understanding_n then_o put_v inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o give_v power_n page_n 23._o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v here_o as_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o untrue_o for_o relative_o to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o here_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o we_o may_v both_o know_v and_o do_v also_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n as_o there_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o act_v according_o deut._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n so_o also_o deut._n 30.6_o which_o he_o late_o cite_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o comparative_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o neither_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o our_o inclination_n nor_o yet_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o intensive_o full_a and_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v sometime_o forsake_v of_o god_n either_o to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o weakness_n without_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o regeneration_n
3._o luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o other_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o which_o make_v we_o move_v the_o more_o slow_o but_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v in_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o psal_n 107.10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 23.13_o there_o be_v some_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n esay_n 5.18_o that_o be_v with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o distinction_n or_o ungrounded_a promise_n woe_n to_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v 5.18_o wo_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o chain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o before_o yes_o they_o have_v do_v too_o many_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n what_o do_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o 15._o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v another_o death_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o suffer_v out_o of_o all_o temptation_n and_o a_o die_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o evil_a psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 6.7_o 8._o rev._n 14.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o of_o this_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n do_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n who_o he_o cite_v speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v there_o that_o the_o death_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o last_o even_o destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v though_o not_o reign_v yes_o if_o its_o will_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v reign_v also_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o comment_v thus_o upon_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n hereby_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o after_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n and_o before_o glorification_n grace_n be_v not_o consummate_v nor_o be_v corruption_n whole_o abolish_v but_o with_o what_o spectacle_n do_v he_o read_v this_o text_n when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n couchant_a in_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v these_o save_a truth_n for_o his_o better_a information_n and_o reformation_n also_o first_o that_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o final_a purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o if_n or_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v second_o that_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o these_o roman_n be_v have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n attend_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v only_o but_o mortify_v that_o be_v absolute_o kill_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v by_o grace_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v his_o conclusion_n then_o from_o hence_o pag._n 19_o and_o 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n be_v false_a that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o life_n of_o sin_n remain_v which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v off_o but_o not_o as_o he_o do_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o our_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o add_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o our_o life_n here_o be_v bellum_fw-la not_o triumphus_fw-la a_o warfare_n not_o a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n yet_o may_v our_o warfare_n have_v a_o end_n here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o triumph_n and_o victory_n follow_v esay_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v end_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v ephes_n 6.13_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o speech_n pag._n 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n say_v that_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v fight_v without_o intermission_n until_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v off_o his_o superfluity_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reform_v yes_o paul_n can_v say_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o and_o 5.5_o with_o many_o thousand_o more_o to_o who_o christ_n bear_v witness_v rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 14.4_o 5._o that_o when_o sin_n and_o superfluity_n be_v unregarded_a they_o kindle_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a temptation_n may_v return_v after_o the_o former_a be_v quench_v but_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o all_o his_o work_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o he_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v he_o shall_v find_v within_o himself_o something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o such_o a_o pigmy_n in_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v not_o measure_v the_o growth_n and_o mortification_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o sanctify_a saint_n by_o his_o pitch_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o sentence_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n as_o this_o velis_fw-la nolis_fw-la infra_fw-la sine_fw-la tuos_fw-la habitabit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v habitavit_fw-la jebusaeus_fw-la subâ—ugari_fw-la potest_fw-la exterminare_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v exterminari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o will_v thou_o will_v thou_o the_o jesubite_n will_v dwell_v wit_n hin_a thy_o coast_n and_o border_n he_o may_v be_v subdue_v but_o not_o root_v out_o this_o be_v true_a of_o temptation_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o this_o conslict_n if_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n here_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a some_o jesubite_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o again_o some_o jebusite_n be_v our_o native_a faculty_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v disorder_a and_o poison_a with_o rebellion_n these_o also_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v howbeit_o we_o have_v sure_a promise_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o will_v sue_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zech._n 14.21_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o say_v say_v that_o the_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 17.9_o say_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o man_n
our_o sin_n not_o only_a where_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o other_o in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n but_o alone_o by_o themselves_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o we_o will_v ask_v augustine_n again_o do_v christ_n contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o interrogate_a say_v be_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o believer_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o they_o call_v god_n father_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sin_n liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o to_o which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v sin_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o nototious_a liar_n also_o witness_v the_o vindicator_n and_o second_o that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n explain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o dark_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v my_o little_a child_n thes_n thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o what_o do_v he_o put_v they_o upon_o impossibility_n then_o no_o he_o furnish_v they_o there_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o such_o a_o propitiator_n and_o healer_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cite_v against_o we_o luk_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v here_o like_o the_o man_n possess_v who_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o for_o this_o text_n show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o which_o he_o impli_v that_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n therein_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o dvantage_n to_o our_o master_n o_o how_o unprofitable_a be_v they_o then_o who_o neither_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a who_o endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o their_o duty_n therein_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o silly_a subterfuge_n for_o conceal_v our_o perfection_n or_o rather_o for_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o righteous_a for_o humility_n sake_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n proper_a humilitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la mentiris_fw-la therefore_o for_o humility_n sake_n thou_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n never_o teach_v man_n for_o humility_n to_o lie_v no_o he_o do_v not_o but_o angustine_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n will_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 22.2_o but_o he_o urge_v we_o again_o with_o bernard_n word_n first_o in_o anunciatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n true_o so_o have_v every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manifold_a former_a sin_n but_o not_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n new_o commit_v when_o he_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n promise_v then_o that_o which_o david_n have_v attain_v zach._n 12.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o a_o feeble_a one_o among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—_z of_o the_o belove_a or_o of_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o bernard_n 23._o serm._n 25._o upon_o cantic_a it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o i_o who_o i_o have_v only_o offend_v true_o but_o he_o be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o receive_v of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.17_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 5.1_o but_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o say_v of_o he_o in_o serm._n 10_o contra_fw-la vitium_fw-la ingrati_fw-la to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n but_o man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o accord_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o put_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o page_n 25_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o miserable_a generation_n in_o who_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficiency_n so_o say_v we_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o also_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a generation_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o and_o through_o weakness_n itself_o a_o corporal_a death_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n ojh_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o which_o also_o be_v his_o unbelief_n but_o here_o which_o be_v his_o three_o digression_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o perfection_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o first_o ask_v how_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o 13._o deny_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o verse_n 15._o rank_n himself_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n sermon_n 28_o we_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o temp_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o his_o intention_n not_o according_a to_o prevention_n and_o attainment_n and_o out_o of_o bernard_n say_v that_o great_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n grant_v perfection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o signify_v he_o that_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o other_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o digression_n and_o impertinence_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o a_o limit_a one_o which_o be_v call_v perfection_n viz._n yet_o contain_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o remove_v all_o contrary_a lust_n
sin_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o his_o first_o position_n be_v overthrow_v likewise_o and_o here_o be_v another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o twin_n or_o a_o double_a one_o but_o to_o this_o his_o advice_n he_o join_v his_o new_a litany_n to_o which_o we_o faith_o amen_o and_o from_o blind_a jesuitical_a guide_n with_o their_o false_a pretend_a new_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n their_o feignedlies_n pretend_a revelation_n but_o delusion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o who_o pretend_v to_o new_a light_n or_o insist_o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o who_o have_v a_o dark_a lantern_n than_o himself_o or_o what_o jesuit_n use_v the_o trade_n of_o lie_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o conflict_n it_o be_v now_o know_v he_o himself_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o whetstone_n so_o that_o if_o diogenes_n come_v at_o noonday_n again_o with_o his_o lantern_n either_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o common_a honesty_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o will_v operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdere_fw-la note_v also_o that_o here_o again_o he_o call_v we_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o salute_v we_o at_o the_o table_n say_v much_o good_a may_v their_o perfection_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o return_n we_o say_v well_o may_v he_o fare_v with_o his_o much_o affect_a imperfection_n and_o corruption_n similis_fw-la lactuca_fw-la labris_fw-la but_o christ_n also_o rev._n 22.11_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o for_o what_o a_o man_n most_o affect_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o end_n howbeit_o with_o his_o lip_n or_o pen_n he_o beg_v to_o have_v his_o imperfection_n discover_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v more_o in_o our_o dejectment_n for_o they_o than_o ejectment_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cry_v always_o with_o the_o poor_a publican_n but_o do_v he_o beg_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v no_o more_o or_o only_o pardon_v for_o his_o offence_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la commit_v and_o so_o to_o end_v his_o day_n sure_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a publican_n in_o the_o end_n though_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a office_n but_o he_o will_v also_o at_o leastwise_o in_o word_n make_v a_o emulator_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o put_v forth_o we_o wish_v he_o mean_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v he_o and_o improve_n all_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o grow_a in_o grace_n until_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o lest_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v have_v too_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o even_o to_o perfection_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o contradict_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o grace_n consummate_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o desperate_o conclude_v as_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v perfection_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v he_o never_o look_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o both_o place_n or_o estate_n in_o several_a degree_n contrary_a to_o paul_n hope_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rev._n 14.13_o that_o those_o that_o die_v here_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o some_o scripture_n which_o we_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v they_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a divine_a than_o a_o divine_a for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o from_o we_o unless_o those_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o doctor_n draytons_n sermon_n of_o which_o he_o mention_v very_o few_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o thing_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o we_o say_v every_o man_n first_o fall_n be_v his_o original_a sin_n second_o we_o say_v as_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o help_v offer_v and_o afford_v in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o that_o end_n be_v therefore_o that_o such_o mortify_a saint_n can_v derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o confess_v more_o that_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o any_o parent_n descend_v from_o he_o can_v convey_v any_o such_o stain_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o generation_n to_o their_o child_n because_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o his_o solution_n or_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o offence_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pollution_n or_o stain_v be_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o which_o say_v he_o the_o two_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a be_v leave_v behind_o during_o this_o life_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n first_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o offence_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v abolish_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o still_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o second_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o be_v pardon_v but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o it_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v prov._n 28.13_o as_o for_o the_o three_o the_o pollution_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o sin_n a_o very_a pure_a essence_n indeed_o if_o one_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o page_z 36._o but_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n there_o wherewith_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n if_o right_o render_v psal_n 103.3_o who_o be_v propitious_a to_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n or_o disease_n the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o certain_o where_o disease_n be_v heal_v they_o be_v whole_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o life_n nor_o be_v behind_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n for_o where_o any_o life_n or_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v so_o much_o destruction_n or_o condemnation_n leave_v also_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v our_o soul_n gradual_o as_o this_o puny_a empiric_n speak_v but_o he_o leave_v not_o we_o say_v the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o cure_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o page_n 36._o he_o feign_v a_o second_o objection_n of_o we_o and_o then_o forge_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o regenerate_v parent_n can_v convey_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o their_o child_n because_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v pardon_v which_o objection_n be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o he_o though_o not_o make_v by_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n after_o his_o personal_a repentance_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o
leave_v in_o they_o wherein_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o vindicator_n that_o call_v we_o pelagian_n be_v herein_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n as_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v second_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n he_o admit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o neither_o that_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_v or_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o say_v that_o by_o accident_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o such_o but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v uunto_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o distinction_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o instinct_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o deny_v against_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o confess_v thou_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o god_n remain_v even_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o first_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o take_v away_o before_o or_o without_o the_o corruption_n second_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v neither_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v in_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o a_o future_a document_n and_o sign_n and_o three_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n grow_v and_o new_o convert_v neither_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n nor_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o outward_a baptism_n only_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n declare_v unto_o they_o therein_o by_o which_o also_o they_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a duty_n stand_v under_o that_o grace_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o christian_a profession_n from_o other_o man_n pag_n 41._o he_o first_o conclude_v that_o original_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o these_o man_n past_o shame_n they_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v such_o heresy_n as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v long_o since_o bury_v among_o we_o but_o who_o revive_v they_o he_o or_o we_o but_o mark_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v we_o make_v or_o what_o peace_n have_v we_o break_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o boutefeu_n himself_o and_o have_v without_o cause_n incense_v all_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n and_o people_n against_o we_o where_o he_o can_v get_v access_n and_o audience_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wicked_a practice_n of_o disturbance_n who_o live_v quiet_o and_o cause_n no_o commotion_n among_o man_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o security_n and_o sloth_n to_o watch_v and_o war_n aright_o against_o their_o sin_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a welfare_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o challenge_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o more_o meekness_n because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a accusation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o injurious_a slanderous_a and_o outrageous_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a account_n act_v 16.21_o and_o 18.13_o and_o 24.5_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n have_v room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o fire_n as_o saint_z james_z speaks_z chap._n 3.6_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o better_a usage_n at_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o old_a accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o they_o rev._n 12.10_o see_v mat._n 10.25_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o to_o they_o of_o his_o household_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 41_o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 48._o he_o come_v with_o his_o solutive_a medicine_n to_o answer_v some_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v and_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v our_o error_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o divination_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o wrest_v those_o that_o we_o allege_v for_o they_o speak_v that_o clear_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v that_o rom._n 6.6_o where_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o old_a adam_n be_v quite_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o quit_v from_o sin_n and_o perfect_o renew_v in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o neither_o cite_v that_o scripture_n nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o by_o preoccupation_n have_v quote_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v without_o wrest_v it_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o true_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v by_o our_o surety_n to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v renegado_n with_o he_o unto_o this_o scripture_n he_o answer_v pag._n 42_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n truth_n or_o modesty_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o mean_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o other_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.20_o second_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n from_o god_n saint_n because_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o carry_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n of_o young_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dayednesse_n of_o old_a man_n or_o elder_n and_o experience_a soldier_n or_o saint_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o three_o that_o this_o text_n fly_v in_o he_o and_o their_o face_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o babe_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o our_o slave_n but_o make_v we_o its_o slave_n but_o he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o satan_n sinful_a motion_n as_o we_o say_v before_o
but_o not_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n though_o it_o please_v his_o tooth_n well_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o be_v false_a that_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o nor_o hinder_v our_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o will_v bar_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o yea_o for_o such_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephe._n 5.6_o col._n 3.5_o 6._o here_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o anselme_n also_o to_o second_o augustine_n not_o that_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v in_o our_o flesh_n who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o consume_v that_o live_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o cite_v the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o our_o quotation_n he_o heap_v up_o three_o some_o whereof_o have_n small_a affinity_n with_o each_o other_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 7.14_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o unto_o which_o last_o place_n he_o rather_o allude_v then_o express_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quite_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o these_o allegation_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o heretofore_o to_o maintain_v our_o position_n second_o that_o of_o rom._n 7.4_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n or_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n in_o its_o compulsive_a work_n and_o not_o of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v conclude_v from_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 17._o that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o renew_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v so_o perfect_v or_o can_v be_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o quit_v themselves_o aright_o howbeit_o page_n 43._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n with_o his_o old_a distinction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v inchoative_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o least_o infant_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o regenerate_a one_o but_o not_o pefective_o or_o full_o surely_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o inchoatiuè_n at_o the_o most_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v it_o perfectiuè_v he_o will_v in_o his_o way_n put_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o form_n or_o phrase_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o special_a thing_n what_o be_v those_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v now_o like_o a_o serpent_n crush_v in_o the_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o say_v he_o can_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a strength_n nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o only_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wriggle_a of_o her_o tail_n to_o bring_v some_o temporary_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o be_v sin_n so_o crush_v by_o baptism_n be_v it_o so_o crush_v in_o simon_n magus_n but_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o satan_n the_o worker_n in_o and_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o strive_v continual_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v clean_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a but_o first_o those_o place_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v already_o and_o both_o those_o and_o other_o incite_v as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n vigorous_o and_o under_o hope_n to_o effect_v it_o with_o hope_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o three_o we_o be_v by_o those_o exhortation_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a enjoin_v to_o labour_v after_o such_o a_o riddance_n from_o sin_n and_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n not_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n alone_o but_o by_o invocate_a the_o help_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v effect_v little_a in_o in_o the_o business_n which_o make_v many_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o add_v very_o impertinent_o though_o pertinacious_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n nor_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o yes_o there_o be_v too_o many_o till_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o bid_v to_o mortify_v they_o to_o which_o we_o will_v superad_v this_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v or_o kill_v they_o as_o we_o be_v often_o enjoin_v to_o do_v then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scripture_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quote_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n the_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o more_z large_o and_o then_o more_o brief_o but_o neither_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o regenerate_a man_n saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o babe_n or_o young_a man_n but_o of_o such_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o answer_n be_v first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n howbeit_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o such_o say_v paul_n condemn_v themselves_o rom._n 14.20_o 21._o but_o they_o retain_v some_o beginning_n he_o shall_v say_v seed_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o spatk_v they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n but_o here_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v pag._n 24._o by_o the_o first_o account_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withdraw_v as_o he_o be_v grieve_v drive_v away_o and_o quench_v by_o such_o sin_n ephe._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o then_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o wander_v as_o some_o such_o regenerate_a one_o may_v whole_o forsake_v god_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o he_o
answer_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o so_o do_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n in_o that_o part_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o they_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o sin_n sometime_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o thing_n he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o which_o be_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v his_o meaning_n better_a for_o 10._o but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v even_o to_o the_o babe_n not_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o pag._n 44._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n but_o make_v not_o much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n or_o yield_v to_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o love_n to_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a even_o now_o and_o may_v do_v further_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18.23_o mat._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.27_o 28._o or_o more_o brief_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o yet_o with_o more_o word_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o fancy_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o with_o purpose_n with_o pleasure_n with_o malice_n with_o perseverance_n sin_n reign_v not_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o can_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a or_o but_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o further_a say_v so_o likewise_o we_o know_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la but_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o sin_n nor_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v our_o own_o word_n and_o so_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_n rev._n 22.18_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o four_o scripture_n of_o our_o allege_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o wit_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o this_o immortal_a seed_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v retain_v grace_n and_o never_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impertinent_a and_o upon_o a_o new_a head_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o his_o answer_n be_v suitable_a and_o false_a also_o into_o the_o bargain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o gift_n and_o those_o sometime_o more_o and_o few_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n for_o still_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o print_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o yet_o by_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o oppress_v and_o darken_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o other_o nor_o confirm_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o say_v he_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.10_o 11._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o be_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a seed_n of_o grace_n when_o david_n have_v be_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o true_a repentance_n for_o they_o or_o by_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o page_n 45_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n have_v not_o whole_o leave_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n righteousness_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v they_o afresh_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o some_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v whole_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n second_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o concern_v their_o conversion_n he_o mean_v a_o new_a and_o final_a perseverance_n however_o they_o may_v fall_v often_o grievous_o and_o foul_o before_o the_o end_n because_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o unto_o which_o add_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o 18._o &_o 4.14_o 15._o in_o the_o 45_o page_n he_o bring_v out_o other_o scripture_n as_o produce_v against_o he_o by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a it_o may_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o then_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n here_o but_o solomon_n say_v whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v lie_v eccles_n 11.3_o and_o david_n psal_n 91.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o a_o six_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o shall_v true_o own_v as_o allege_v by_o doctor_n drayton_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v this_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v afraid_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o be_v too_o full_a and_o evident_a against_o his_o position_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v these_o hu_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v this_o text_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v cleanse_v we_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v then_o do_v and_o not_o before_o this_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o because_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o consequent_o can_v love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o such_o a_o
measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o have_v if_o seek_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31.32_o 33._o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v like_a as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esay_n 11.9_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o grace_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n yea_o grace_n may_v here_o be_v consummate_a in_o his_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a one_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o transcendent_a measure_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la all_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o all_o saint_n must_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a divine_a than_o mr._n john_n tender_v to_o warrant_v we_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n upon_o who_o testimony_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o ignorant_o and_o confident_o rely_v see_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o &_o 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 17._o &_o 14.3_o 4_o 5._o before_o often_o cite_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o such_o liar_n as_o he_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v have_v more_o truth_n in_o we_o than_o he_o and_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o father_n against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n understand_v this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o novatian_o may_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v novice_n not_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n evict_v they_o to_o be_v dotist_n or_o dotard_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o before_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 10.11_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o must_v be_v find_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o do_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o here_o because_o christ_n himself_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o five_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rebuke_n they_o sharp_o find_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n with_o these_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o and_o that_o may_v also_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o triumphant_a church_n who_o have_v upon_o earth_n get_v victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n triumph_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o bring_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v my_o course_n which_o he_o fortify_v against_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o oppose_v which_o text_n the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o observe_v nor_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v page_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v without_o truth_n or_o judgement_n first_o that_o paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o that_o conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v exact_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o inherent_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o yes_o he_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o that_o long_o before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v up_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o but_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o peter_n be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o into_o sin_n john_n 21.18_o three_o he_o say_v paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v though_o he_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o do_v the_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n act_v 15.9.1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o which_o faith_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v and_o retain_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o finish_v his_o race_n and_o course_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o just_o expect_v that_o promise_a reward_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o second_o text_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o he_o say_v at_o paul_n keep_v down_o his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n but_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o final_a victory_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o despair_v here_o and_o james_n show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v jam._n 1.6_o we_o must_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o second_o scripture_n of_o which_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v call_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4._o from_o verse_n 10_o to_o 15._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfe_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o he_o answer_v after_o the_o old_a mode_n ignorant_o and_o intricate_o first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o holiness_n than_o it_o must_v either_o effect_n that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v design_v it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v mistake_v in_o choose_v and_o use_v too_o weak_a instrument_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v act_v 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n more_o and_o more_o where_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n which_o be_v almighty_a not_o only_o able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o perfection_n but_o afterward_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o because_o this_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fitt_v for_o that_o inheritance_n three_o that_o fit_v must_v also_o go_v before_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o two_o thing_n
whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v active_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v or_o work_v out_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o passive_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o ex_fw-la indebita_fw-la misericordia_fw-la of_o god_n free_a mercy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o another_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o what_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v herein_o gross_o mistake_v and_o shameful_o delude_v by_o satan_n impose_v a_o false_a gloss_n and_o understanding_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v sandy_a or_o rot_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o whole_a building_n erect_v and_o settle_v upon_o such_o a_o basis_n take_v notice_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o here_o take_v passive_o must_v be_v active_o understand_v also_o and_o that_o we_o must_v get_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o derive_v and_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 5.17_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n christ_n obedience_n in_o we_o of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o outward_o for_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v again_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n not_o only_a sanctification_n in_o both_o but_o redemption_n or_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z gal._n 3.24_o for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n next_o word_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o call_v in_o that_o whole_a text_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o we_o against_o he_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o paul_n tell_v that_o concern_v zeal_n he_o be_v zealous_a as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v unto_o persecution_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o require_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o be_v blameless_a then_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o score_n he_o give_v over_o that_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o native_a privilege_n as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a hebrew_n or_o jew_n but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o at_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n he_o declare_v what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o namely_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o reusurrection_n but_o wherein_o or_o whereunto_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n or_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o a_o suffer_a way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_v all_o sin_n which_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o 11_o verse_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o partly_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v in_o they_o in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a estate_n when_o they_o obtain_v a_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v for_o phil._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n hence_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o but_o in_o page_n 49_o and_o page_n 50_o he_o come_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o little_a truth_n to_o show_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o one_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v such_o order_n then_o proper_o its_o possibility_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o benefit_n he_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o benefit_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o such_o say_v he_o god_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o son_n be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v their_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o they_o but_o not_o without_o they_o as_o he_o mean_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o good_a effect_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o which_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o do_v he_o for_o they_o yea_o and_o both_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o
therefore_o all_o these_o be_v vain_a word_n and_o lie_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v pa._n 51._o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fraternity_n sin_n be_v condemn_v say_v cajetan_n but_o not_o extinguish_v but_o if_o he_o abuse_v he_o not_o let_v he_o henceforth_o own_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o fraternity_n as_o he_o may_v bellarmine_n about_o original_a sin_n &_o many_o more_o papist_n both_o of_o the_o jansenian_o &_o anti_n jansenian_o in_o other_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o with_o romea_n good_a creature_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o impudent_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wage_n from_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o but_o here_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o member_n of_o his_o second_o position_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.26_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o st._n james_n back_v he_o say_v chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o text_n which_o he_o next_o allege_v but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o deceitful_a purpose_n must_v be_v both_o a_o direction_n and_o support_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o galat._n 2.21_o dissent_v therefrom_o or_o any_o way_n thwart_o the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o weak_a and_o humane_a obedience_n perform_v thereunto_o without_o the_o assist_a and_o renew_v grace_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a both_o as_o to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o guilt_n as_o also_o to_o example_n and_o motive_n also_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o know_a iniquity_n which_o yet_o the_o vindicator_n hold_v to_o be_v for_o attainment_n impossible_a rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v inviolate_a which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o unregenerate_a work_n before_o god_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n also_o that_o 18_o verse_n stand_v entire_a if_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o vindicator_n subjoin_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o answer_v the_o promise_n to_o wit_n by_o close_v with_o it_o and_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o obedience_n say_v he_o hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o yes_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n matth._n 7.21_o rev._n 22.14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o first_o cite_v rom._n 8.3_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o connexion_n and_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o where_o also_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n namely_o to_o such_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o no_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n but_o they_o though_o other_o that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o that_o freedom_n verse_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o vindicator_n say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o not_o by_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n subdue_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v die_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therewith_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o so_o disannul_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v this_o be_v false_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o sin_n have_v a_o condemn_a power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 7.24_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o save_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v bewail_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v then_o another_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o like_a sufferance_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o that_o purchase_a pardon_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n word_n jer._n 15.16_o and_n this_o benefit_n say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n amplify_v show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v obtain_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v you_o but_o even_o now_o another_o mean_n which_o must_v go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n without_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o life_n namely_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o way_n be_v still_o retain_v also_o in_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o rev._n 22.14_o he_o let_v we_o see_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n now_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o impossibility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o vindicator_n true_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o crave_v of_o we_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o the_o vindicator_n say_v page_n 53._o that_o that_o obedience_n may_v most_o just_o now_o be_v require_v of_o we_o because_o that_o by_o creation_n he_o mean_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o receive_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o here_o in_o word_n he_o express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v on_o by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o that_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o wit_n a_o full_a discharge_n for_o our_o infinite_a debt_n of_o guilt_n contract_v by_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o it_o promise_v no_o pardon_n but_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o
curse_n and_o second_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o reform_v deform_v nature_n and_o three_o say_v he_o but_o this_o last_o coincident_a with_o the_o former_a though_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o minister_v no_o grace_n to_o walk_v therein_o nor_o do_v his_o gospel_n minister_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o some_o amends_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o lie_n say_v but_o all_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o life_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o have_v christ_n already_o perform_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n full_o reform_v and_o renew_v our_o deform_a nature_n these_o two_o say_v he_o can_v be_v do_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n then_o he_o conclude_v for_o his_o second_o position_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o but_o out_o of_o his_o false_a premise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v often_o reply_v upon_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o observation_n or_o god_n law_n through_o christ_n jesus_n again_o he_o ress_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n because_o it_o instant_o bind_v man_n under_o death_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o her_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v such_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n but_o elsewhere_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n as_o james_n 1.25_o yea_o and_o our_o life_n also_o deut._n 32.46_o 47._o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o life_n to_o wit_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o mark_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v what_o a_o universal_a rebellion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n yea_o what_o imperfection_n and_o discordance_n with_o the_o law_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n to_o wit_n after_o john_n tendring_n model_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o blind_a presumption_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o more_o frequent_o than_o such_o loose_a gospeler_n as_o he_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o near_a to_o god_n kingdom_n though_o yet_o they_o own_v not_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a christ_n than_o any_o such_o libertine_n as_o he_o be_v who_o own_o christ_n in_o word_n but_o in_o life_n and_o deed_n deny_v he_o who_o sentence_n he_o may_v find_v record_v before_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o premonition_n matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v natural_a branch_n because_o they_o avoid_v know_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o such_o as_o take_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n rom._n 11._o yea_o these_o last_o though_o they_o have_v christ_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v further_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o than_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n that_o have_v keep_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o many_o other_o from_o embrace_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o true_a christianity_n yet_o say_v he_o so_o universal_a be_v this_o error_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o deed_n that_o it_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o those_o who_o be_v right_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n grace_n teach_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o work_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n which_o grace_n john_n tender_n vindication_n curtail_v but_o the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n say_v he_o of_o the_o evangelist_n page_n 53._o teach_v we_o to_o transcend_v nature_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o this_o be_v true_a if_o right_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o seek_v life_n by_o fulfil_v it_o which_o here_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n what_o always_o when_o it_o shall_v for_o time_n and_o mean_n afford_v be_v make_v perfect_a benefit_n which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o afford_v we_o thus_o say_v he_o you_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o hither_o to_o purge_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o full_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v give_v from_o above_o oh_o the_o bold_a blasphemy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o renor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n deut._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o 30.6_o jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o rom._n 8.4_o and_o 10.4_o or_o if_o we_o can_v say_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n come_v purposely_o to_o abolish_v 1_o joh_n 3.8_o yea_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o although_o the_o law_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o that_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n yes_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o discover_v sin_n rom._n 3.10_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v all_o man_n by_o its_o rule_n and_o discipline_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o a_o civil_a course_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o in_o special_a first_o to_o the_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a law_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o inward_a law_n that_o do_v this_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v grace_n also_o afford_v likewise_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a require_v and_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o evil_n forbid_v second_o he_o say_v page_n 54._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v tacit_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o expert_a physician_n which_o be_v not_o john_n tendring_n but_o the_o law_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v justify_v we_o or_o of_o itself_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o be_v very_o profuse_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o proof_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o first_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v
promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a so_o it_o have_v without_o grace_n in_o christ_n second_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v three_o for_o hypocritical_a gospeler_n such_o as_o seem_v saint_n in_o ostentation_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o devil_n without_o suspicion_n as_o john_n tendring_n do_v till_o he_o go_v away_o who_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o wrong_a end_n for_o such_o say_v he_o let_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o how_o acceptable_a their_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o justify_v they_o isai_n 1.16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o man_n be_v gospeler_n or_o pretend_a professor_n whether_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o forbid_v be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_n for_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o for_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o work_n can_v justify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a regenerate_a man_n can_v justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v he_o that_o first_o because_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o part_n page_z 55._o sure_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o free_o give_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o position_n and_o so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a grace_n but_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o next_o word_n which_o be_v these_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v imperfect_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o enrich_v we_o with_o any_o grace_n here_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfection_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o but_o what_o if_o paul_n look_v for_o that_o here_o say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o but_o a_o piece-work_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o swallow_v up_o verse_n 11._o yea_o what_o if_o paul_n all_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n will_v stand_v against_o we_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o our_o inherent_a justice_n be_v but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v perfect_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o we_o have_v overthrow_v that_o supposition_n of_o his_o before_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o effect_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v taint_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o we_o who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o dirty_a channel_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n every_o pollute_a thing_n stand_v condemn_v whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o saint_n subject_a to_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n long_o nor_o can_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v taint_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v so_o menstruous_a as_o be_v say_v before_o howbeit_o he_o bring_v in_o gregorie_n saying_n moral_a lib._n 21._o cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o all_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v unrighteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v strict_o judge_v it_o and_o then_o augustine_n saying_n woe_n to_o the_o most_o laudable_a and_o best_a life_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o we_o first_o oppose_v these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o chap._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a chap._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 119.1_o 2._o and_o 128.1_o 2._o unto_o which_o we_o can_v add_v many_o more_o howbeit_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a strain_n say_v if_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n shall_v discuss_v our_o life_n or_o righteousness_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n indeed_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n back-friend_n and_o of_o john_n tendring_n gainsaying_n spirit_n say_v so_o but_o false_o job_n 4.17_o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n never_o charge_v any_o but_o the_o fall_v angel_n with_o folly_n so_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o sinner_n a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n taint_v every_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o fellow_n may_v seem_v just_a indeed_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n what_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n also_o but_o who_o be_v those_o saint_n st._n eliphaz_n a_o lie_a and_o contentious_a zealot_n with_o who_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v job_n 42.7_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o job_n himself_o say_v chap._n 9.2_o 3._o but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o david_n psal_n 130._o and_o 143._o 2._o of_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o but_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n best_o estate_n and_o growth_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_n 56._o that_o paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o render_v a_o false_a reason_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contradict_v himself_o also_o say_v tho_o he_o serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o do_v he_o feel_v sure_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o good_a hyperbolick_n bring_v your_o end_n near_o together_o as_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lie_a mother_n three_o say_v he_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o any_o one_o sin_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a righteousness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n from_o righteousness_n not_o of_o one_o actual_a
it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o god_n say_v he_o no_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o bend_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o answerable_a to_o our_o ability_n yes_o through_o his_o promise_a and_o premise_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o straight_a rule_n not_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n which_o he_o hate_v but_o to_o express_v our_o whole_a duty_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o what_o be_v it_o so_o now_o impossible_a after_o that_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v vouchsafe_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o for_n say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v without_o injury_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v careless_o spend_v it_o and_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a art_n not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n which_o no_o merciful_a man_n will_v rigorous_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o evidence_n his_o prodigality_n and_o folly_n so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n may_v at_o any_o time_n just_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o know_v that_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v disable_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o his_o thought_n herein_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n and_o much_o less_o in_o mercy_n require_v of_o we_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o we_o in_o our_o person_n never_o receive_v or_o can_v receive_v sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la ulla_fw-la requiri_fw-la pag._n 59_o he_o propound_v another_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a have_n sufficientia_fw-la principia_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o well_o do_v his_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v and_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o mince_v the_o truth_n and_o extenuate_a god_n grace_n say_n a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o perfect_o his_o understanding_n be_v still_o obscure_v his_o will_n distemper_v and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v good_a hinder_v by_o many_o lustful_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o these_o principle_n of_o operation_n be_v imperfect_a our_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a likewise_o which_o he_o prove_v with_o his_o old_a mistake_a scripture_n who_o can_v tell_v say_v david_n how_o often_o he_o offend_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o all_o my_o secret_a sin_n you_o see_v say_v he_o saint_n have_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v not_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a enormity_n i_o may_v quoth_v he_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o myself_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v man_n heart_n why_o then_o do_v he_o judge_v we_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o carry_v on_o new_a pretend_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n for_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o search_v and_o try_v man_n reins_o jerem._n 17.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o nehemiah_n to_o pray_v chap._n 13.12_o accept_v my_o obedience_n but_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o though_o he_o have_v his_o former_a sin_n also_o a_o choose_a vessel_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v of_o which_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_n this_v say_v he_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n indeed_o it_o be_v pretty_a well_o clear_v from_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n he_o dare_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v no_o more_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n strict_a judgement_n and_o his_o own_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o any_o one_o act_n not_o against_o god_n but_o before_o god_n but_o abimeleck_n can_v do_v it_o as_o himself_o confess_v before_o and_o paul_n can_v do_v it_o for_o his_o habitual_a act_n as_o we_o show_v before_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o much_o less_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n an_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o pag._n 60._o but_o the_o proud_a heart_n will_v soon_o tremble_v and_o the_o bold_a face_n save_o his_o own_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o best_a work_n yea_o his_o prayer_n scan_v by_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n law_n and_o justice_n but_o job_n can_v say_v chap._n 6.17_o my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n promise_v zephan_n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o fear_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o consent_v and_o malach._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o more_o confident_o say_v and_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n i_o require_v quâ_fw-la demum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v either_o produce_v a_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o have_v ever_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v from_o his_o youth_n up_o without_o any_o corruption_n perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o know_v any_o such_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o show_v they_o to_o such_o unbelieving_a and_o envious_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v of_o and_o we_o have_v produce_v many_o such_o already_o as_o caleb_n numb_a 4.24_o josh_n 14.6_o john_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n 1_o joh._n 17.7_o with_o many_o thousand_o more_o or_o else_o say_v he_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o shame_n and_o forbear_v oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v moses_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n chapel_n if_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n be_v like_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disturb_v but_o further_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n act._n 9.32_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v to_o such_o jorams_fw-mi or_o high-flown_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v jehu_n may_v answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.21_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai_n 5.21_o but_o he_o fear_v first_o by_o our_o malicious_a wickedness_n in_o decry_v sin_n and_o oppose_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n our_o sin_n may_v become_v unpardonable_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n and_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n because_o we_o oppose_v his_o sinful_a position_n but_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o mercy_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o then_o we_o be_v
otherwise_o say_v the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o if_o he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v as_o well_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o internal_a help_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o psalm_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o although_o by_o those_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v glory_v before_o man_n where_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o yet_o not_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_n from_o thence_o for_o by_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n which_o paul_n plead_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o life_n nor_o be_v his_o next_o reason_n less_o absurd_a where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v howsoever_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n than_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o without_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o justify_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o godly_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v any_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o save_v by_o his_o merit_n like_o the_o hungry_a dreamer_n isai_n 29.8_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a then_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o here_o the_o new_a false_a apostle_n john_n of_o burstou_n corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v the_o text_n for_o these_o word_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v not_o find_v there_o see_v rev._n 22.18_o what_o his_o reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v here_o close_v this_o point_n with_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o who_o deny_v either_o of_o those_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o unless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o kickshaw_n but_o night-wanderer_n love_v extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o be_v the_o law_n account_v all_o such_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o account_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a by_o that_o law_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n before_o grace_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o our_o conscience_n testify_v it_o to_o our_o face_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v free_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v once_o offend_v can_v never_o by_o any_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o transgression_n yet_o can_v god_n free_o remit_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o such_o transgression_n to_o the_o convert_v sinner_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o no_o sinner_n satisfaction_n can_v do_v because_o a_o finite_a act_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o also_o because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o that_o assist_a grace_n be_v tender_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v render_v as_o any_o payment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n what_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v butler_n not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o publish_v from_o sinai_n but_o from_o zion_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o to_o take_v our_o sleep_n and_o swing_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bondage_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o publish_v still_o to_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o remove_v yes_o by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v but_o how_o perfect_o pardon_v but_o inchoative_o cure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o mark_v how_o enormous_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o necessary_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v the_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o strict_a undispensible_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v habitual_a or_o final_a be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o mat._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14.22_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o precept_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v both_o space_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o one_o will_v show_v a_o small_a and_o remote_a object_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n can_v justify_v they_o what_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o also_o maintain_v we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n and_o sense_n and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n behind_o and_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a or_o liberative_a
or_o impute_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o turn_n from_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o both_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v second_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o within_o we_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o cooperation_n for_o we_o yea_o with_o much_o more_o piety_n and_o justice_n every_o man_n be_v create_v to_o a_o personal_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o law._n three_o 〈◊〉_d a_o recuperation_n or_o recovery_n of_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v free_v we_o from_o erernal_a death_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o within_o we_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_n therefore_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o not_o only_a auferre_fw-la peccata_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v flay_v and_o consume_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o adferre_v justitiam_fw-la to_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o how_o by_o his_o plenary_a obedience_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o falvation_n unto_o christ_n death_n which_o none_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o as_o deny_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o or_o upon_o our_o score_n as_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_n with_o this_o affirmation_n of_o his_o say_v he_o agree_v the_o main_a and_o major_a part_n for_o his_o tooth_n and_o diet_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o all_o orthodox_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heterodox_n divine_v and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n since_o calvin_n day_n second_o say_v he_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n yes_o and_o much_o more_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o death_n without_o a_o just_a punishment_n in_o christ_n like_o death_n also_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o on_o some_o other_o for_o we_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v wound_v yea_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o your_o trausgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n chap._n 53.5_o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o daniel_n 9.26_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v shall_v hear_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o who_o stripe_n or_o fellow-suffering_n you_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.15_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o him_z and_z his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o spirit_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v more_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v obey_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o price_n act._n 20.18_o true_a but_o that_o teâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o with_o that_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purchase_v or_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n actual_a righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o inhesive_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o account_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n effect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o pag._n 71._o but_o this_o be_v more_o formal_o then_o true_o speak_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o our_o own_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o mere_a imagination_n so_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n according_a to_o his_o putation_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o righreous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n which_v god_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o not_o of_o nature_n a_o communicate_v of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o confer_v of_o any_o real_a therein_o say_v he_o true_o or_o habitual_a righteousness_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o such_o a_o real_a or_o habitual_a one_o righteousness_n shall_v no_o man_n that_o have_v pollute_v himself_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a exchange_n say_v justine_n martyr_n if_o he_o belie_v he_o not_o or_o mistake_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la diog._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o many_o and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cover_v yea_o blot_v out_o say_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o wit_v his_o internal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o kindness_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v many_o that_o be_v and_o be_v injust_a to_o be_v repute_v yea_o to_o be_v just_a to_o omit_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v read_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n friar_n tarrus_n say_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr dom._n advent_n christ_n have_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o merit_n so_o say_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o sustain_v the_o judoment_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o often_o before_o allege_a by_o we_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n live_v who_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o friar_n mean_v it_o as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n will_v turn_v friar_n also_o but_o say_v the_o vindicator_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v or_o translate_v into_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o sin_n too_o soon_o to_o abide_v habitual_o in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o rather_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n than_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o who_o god_n do_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o actual_o count_v just_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o our_o justification_n however_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o habitual_a sanctity_n subjective_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o right_n of_o give_v if_o he_o know_v by_o who_o gift_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o remarkable_o in_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o join_v both_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o do_v we_o
3._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o lum_n nat_n god_n have_v justify_v we_o use_v thereto_o no_o work_n of_o we_o such_o as_o we_o work_v of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n obtain_v life_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v say_v he_o page_z 74._o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o work_n do_v it_o then_o and_o give_v saint_n james_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v chap._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o so_o the_o thief_n say_v he_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v not_o his_o reprove_v of_o his_o fellow-thief_n the_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o those_o evil_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o punishment_n the_o justify_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o christ_n as_o innocent_a the_o own_n of_o he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n beside_o all_o his_o former_a repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v both_o possible_a and_o probable_a be_v all_o this_o we_o say_v as_o no_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o vindicator_n have_v ever_o show_v such_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n howbeit_o you_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o this_o thief_n allege_v he_o again_o and_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o proverb_n similis_fw-la simili_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o basil_n quoth_v he_o de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la say_v this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o mere_a imagine_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v three_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v say_v he_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o justification_n belong_v these_o be_v rather_o subject_n and_o object_n than_o a_o material_a cause_n be_v those_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o of_o who_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n be_v full_o justify_v already_o and_o he_o know_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o he_o predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v prodestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v and_o rodolph_n say_v he_o in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o actual_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n but_o this_o rodolphus_n be_v not_o a_o good_a agricola_n for_o so_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o perfect_a or_o present_v his_o church_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o and_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o haymo_n in_o rom._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o none_o other_o do_v justification_n belong_v say_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v these_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o full_a shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o only_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v matth._n 20.23_o second_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n or_o leave_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o full_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matth._n 1.21_o but_o though_o all_o man_n be_v his_o people_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o his_o people_n jure_fw-la donationis_fw-la give_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o of_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o yes_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o faith_n christ_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o justify_v all_o man_n thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o they_o for_o he_o invite_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o though_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o those_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.44_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v first_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o after_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o hosea_n 11.3_o 4._o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o see_v job_n 33.29_o 30._o so_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n oftentimes_o with_o man_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chap._n 36.10_o 11._o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v do_v it_o of_o other_o also_o who_o he_o and_o his_o father_n draw_v john_n 9.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o man_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o he_o and_o after_o bring_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n for_o salvation_n from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n john_n 6.37_o 46._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v say_v he_o page_n 75._o be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v monstrum_fw-la inform_v unto_o every_o saithful_a soul_n but_o be_v this_o application_n a_o act_n or_o passion_n whereinis_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o first_o that_o faith_n must_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v effect_v for_o we_o be_v the_o work_n do_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v he_o to_o effect_v nothing_o in_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a must_v apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v delude_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o which_o he_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o know_v they_o but_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n to_o apply_v they_o but_o what_o be_v
they_o wise_a man_n or_o fool_n that_o believe_v every_o vain_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a take_v heed_n to_o their_o go_n for_o so_o say_v augustine_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o senten_n distnct_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o some_o believe_v amil_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v lie_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o love_n and_o love_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vindicator_n never_o yet_o believe_v right_o in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v instrumental_o justify_v in_o god_n way_n and_o not_o he_o and_o be_v both_o find_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o contrary_a effect_n hereunto_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o applicaof_a faith_n or_o of_o christ_n through_o faith_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v what_o must_v the_o application_n be_v apply_v by_o every_o man_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v hood-winked_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n even_o he_o because_o a_o general_a faith_n no_o nor_o a_o fanatic_a faith_n such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o think_v justify_v faith_n for_o paul_n testify_v that_o agrippa_n do_v believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o agrippa_n confess_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n then_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o inwork_n to_o deny_v he_o as_o some_o vindicator_n do_v and_n a_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v powerful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o bring_v to_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o faith_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o to_o boot_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o because_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o natural_a quality_n nor_o fanatical_a notion_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a understand_v god_n work_n of_o justification_n better_o than_o the_o vindicator_n witness_n that_o of_o catullus_n the_o poet_n omnia_fw-la fanda_fw-la nefanda_fw-la malo_fw-la permista_fw-la furore_fw-la justificam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mentem_fw-la avertêre_fw-la deorum_fw-la thing_n good_a and_o bad_a mix_v with_o a_o fury_n blind_a have_v turn_v away_o god_n just_o just_a making-mind_n or_o justify_v mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vindicator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o read_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o right_a way_n as_o david_n say_v to_o wit_n among_o experimental_a deliverance_n god_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o mary_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o she_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1.47_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 21._o and_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o what_o promise_v be_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o text_n so_o must_v say_v he_o every_o christian_a that_o look_v for_o salvation_n apply_v we_o say_v lay_v hold_n of_o in_o particular_a the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n instrumental_o justify_v or_o may_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o the_o sinner_n what_o without_o seek_v of_o justify_v and_o cleanse_v grace_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o atonement_n a_o new_a expression_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o whereof_o say_v he_o be_v attain_v by_o two_o special_a thing_n first_o by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o may_v not_o some_o have_v a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o purgative_a way_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ootherwise_v namely_o in_o his_o son_n our_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n second_o say_v he_o by_o a_o unwearied_a study_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o impossibility_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o why_o not_o against_o all_o temptation_n also_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n which_o he_o deny_v heretofore_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o or_o as_o zachary_n say_v luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v wicked_a but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v also_o grace_n justifi_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o but_o here_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o bring_v augustine_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n as_o we_o do_v for_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o man_n just_a holy_a and_o good_a by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o father_n the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o his_o justify_v saint_n make_v just_a and_o merciful_a by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.34_o and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o and_o passive_o consider_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o non_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o mutilas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la false_a cause_n for_o true_a especial_o instead_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a cause_n not_o much_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o deceitful_a justification_n but_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n applicable_a to_o the_o true_a work_n of_o justication_n and_n this_v say_v he_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v be_v among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v delude_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o point_n be_v right_o understand_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v end_v say_v he_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o judge_v and_o convince_v the_o vindicator_n already_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o no_o other_o apostle_n than_o a_o veterator_n or_o impostor_n
as_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o catascevastical_a or_o affirmative_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n more_o full_o manifest_a but_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o all_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o say_v we_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o satan_n or_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o abase_v man_n and_o much_o more_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o exalt_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o and_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n and_o unto_o that_o only_o give_v the_o glory_n psalm_n 15._o unto_o all_o which_o we_o say_v and_o that_o not_o formal_o but_o cordial_o amen_o you_o see_v the_o vindicator_n have_v close_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a sect_n with_o a_o prayer_n even_o as_o specious_a in_o word_n of_o scripture-phrase_n as_o his_o preface_n be_v to_o his_o belove_a friend_n place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o vindication_n but_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n to_o his_o say_a position_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v his_o preface_n have_v for_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o include_v in_o the_o relative_a word_n we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n enable_v we_o but_o the_o levite_n his_o friend_n and_o other_o his_o ally_n with_o himself_o for_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o disow_v his_o tenant_n and_o resolve_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o dum_fw-la maneat_fw-la lachesi_n quod_fw-la torqueat_fw-la to_o speak_v until_o we_o lack_v breath_n if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n second_o if_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n than_o these_o word_n must_v signify_v to_o hold_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o therefore_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n aforesaid_a to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o hold_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v with_o one_o affection_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v three_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a position_n that_o in_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v in_o all_o tie_n bond_n obligation_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a agreement_n be_v bind_v together_o to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v one_o another_o as_o those_o foresay_a false_a prophet_n do_v disturb_v they_o who_o deny_v their_o position_n yea_o the_o vindicator_n pray_v as_o ignorant_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o maintain_v his_o position_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v renounce_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o petitionary_a note_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o we_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o abase_v christ_n by_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o petition_n before_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dicto_fw-la to_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o iutend_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o begin_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v than_o the_o say_a clause_n of_o his_o vote_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o position_n for_o do_v any_o doctrine_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o only_o sin_n and_o allsin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a one_o what_o ever_o man_n dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o the_o vindicator_n to_o pray_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v own_v but_o renounce_v that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v against_o his_o own_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o only_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v from_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o abase_v christ_n but_o sin_n continuance_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n isai_n 43.24_o hence_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n remain_v be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v here_o also_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o we_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n that_o abase_v man_n and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o embrace_v our_o doctrine_n because_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o which_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o holiness_n will_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o james_z 4.5_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o overcome_v it_o see_v phil._n 4.13_o joh._n 1.16_o who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v exalt_v alone_o in_o that_o day_n isai_n 2.17_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n psal_n 115.19_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o vindicator_n do_v apply_v those_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o prayer_n relate_v to_o his_o position_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o abase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o vindicator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o vindication_n wherein_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v what_o nonsense_n tacit_n contradiction_n beside_o open_a one_o this_o vindicator_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o his_o vindication_n so_o that_o he_o have_v first_o and_o last_o verify_v therein_o another_o apt_a anagram_n of_o his_o name_n in_o no_o end_n right_o our_o gusmond_n have_v spit_v folly_n with_o despite_n but_o marvel_v not_o for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o end_n right_a the_o finis_fw-la rei_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o position_n be_v transgression_n will_v you_o his_o friend_n elect_v this_o sinful_a wight_n to_o be_v your_o pilot_n who_o be_v in_o no_o end_n right_a can_v he_o direct_v your_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n bliss_n who_o at_o both_o end_n do_v steer_v amiss_o you_o levites_n in_o his_o preface_n call_v to_o fight_v with_o we_o forbear_v for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o end_n right_a his_o jus_n and_o saint_n mention_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v mongrel_n compare_v with_o their_o better_n for_o he_o can_v on_o best_a saint_n temper_v light_a it_o to_o define_v who_o be_v in_o no_o end_n right_a disow_v he_o then_o who_o have_v no_o morning_n light_n detest_v this_o vagrant_a who_o be_v in_o no_o end_n right_a have_v demonstrate_v the_o anascevastick_a or_o confutative_a part_n of_o our_o revindication_n and_o observe_v the_o vindicator_n end_n what_o they_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o catascevastick_a or_o confirmative_a part_n thereof_o in_o two_o axiom_n or_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n first_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o
sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v not_o coincident_a yet_o they_o consequent_o follow_v each_o other_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o for_o if_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o in_o this_o life_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v here_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n fulfil_v yea_o to_o be_v so_o fulfil_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v here_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o tooffend_v against_o the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v root_v out_o here_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n yet_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o with_o their_o respective_a branch_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o scarce_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o than_o our_o position_n shall_v produce_v for_o themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n purge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o shall_v evince_v by_o many_o topick_n place_n and_o first_o from_o god_n express_v commandment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a but_o will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v observance_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v be_v argue_v of_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o equity_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o isal_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o i_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o 55.11_o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o elean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o act_n 22.16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lamp_n ephes_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o put_v off_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n or_o deceit_n coloss_n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o vers_fw-la 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o 4.1_o 2._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o second_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n wherein_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o require_v isai_n 1.25_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o take_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n and_o 11.14_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o with_o equity_n shall_v he_o reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o 25.7_o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bonnd_v jere._n 33.8_o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o abomination_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 7.14_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n will_v subdue_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a leave_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o will_v drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o which_o not_o one_o escape_v zephan_n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n zacha._n 13.1_o 2._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n malachi_n 3.2_o 3._o but_o who_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o as_o the_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n and_o chap._n 4.2_o 3._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o
the_o remain_a and_o prevalence_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n against_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o planting_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n tit._n 3.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o a_o purify_n way_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o ephes_n 5.24_o 25_o 27._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o five_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o through_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n who_o so_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o pray_v for_o may_v be_v obtain_v 1_o chron._n 4.10_o and_o jabez_n call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o will_v enlarge_v my_o coast_n and_o that_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o or_o redeem_v i_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o and_o god_n say_v the_o text_n '_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v as_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o psal_n 55.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o hos_fw-la 14.1_o 2._o o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o give_v good_a or_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n mat._n 6.13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a see_n luk._n 11.14_o joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v none_o evil_a phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v or_o preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o six_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o now_o and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v in_o two_o grand_a benefit_n and_o work_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o this_o faith_n expect_v christ_n spiritual_a come_n and_o return_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o follow_a place_n do_v clear_o witness_v and_o prove_v without_o all_o contradiction_n if_o due_o look_v into_o joh._n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o jscariot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o chap._n 16.22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o see_v rom._n 6.5_o as_o before_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o so_o that_o yecome_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v or_o perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.20_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v vers_fw-la 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v jam._n 5.7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v absurd_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n external_a last_o and_o dreadful_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v nor_o peradventure_o may_v arrive_v in_o many_o age_n more_o whereas_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o a_o day_n and_o a_o appear_a or_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o expect_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o first_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publish_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.21_o and_o 4.17_o which_o according_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o a_o right_a way_n revela_fw-la 12.10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v say_v now_o be_v
come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3_o beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v cry_v unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o vengeance_n against_o god_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o first_o have_v crucify_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o afterward_o do_v cruciate_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o continual_a temptation_n and_o assault_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n always_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o hall_n not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o height_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n where_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v find_v yea_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o who_o look_v for_o no_o life_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n unless_o they_o die_v with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o than_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o and_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n deceive_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 11.12_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o the_o seven_o topick_n be_v the_o inequality_n between_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n thereagainst_a be_v 5.4.11_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o raise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n and_o so_o forth_o rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o or_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o topick_n be_v the_o profess_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n namely_o by_o christian_a profession_n and_o resolution_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o colos_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o nine_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a colos_n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o admission_n and_o assertion_n of_o this_o mortify_a and_o purge_v estate_n every_o where_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o chap._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o eleven_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n march_n 15.18_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v chap._n 21.21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n of_o sin_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o join_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o satan_n world_n which_o you_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v by_o i_o enable_v to_o overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o
the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a chap._n 42.21_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a chap._n 48.17_o 18._o thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 51.4_o 5._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o nation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revising_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o therefore_o i_o must_v overule_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n a_o compulsive_a obedience_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n second_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o now_o love_n god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o good_a will_n after_o the_o day_n of_o compulsion_n be_v end_v which_o must_v have_v their_o forego_n work_v to_o break_v man_n strong_a lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n after_o which_o come_v the_o revelation_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o grace_n unexpected_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lose_a yet_o humble_v penitent_a and_o pray_v or_o deprecate_v soul_n which_o melt_v his_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n three_o that_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o purge_n or_o the_o dimission_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o both_o the_o expiative_a and_o consecrate_v blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n exod._n 24.8_o and_o 14.14_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8.23_o 24._o and_o whereof_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v break_v receive_v and_o eat_v jer._n 15.16_o and_o of_o his_o suffer_a patience_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o by_o degree_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o through_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o follow_v he_o therein_o crucify_a sin_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v '_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o as_o man_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v heb._n 13.20_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n perfect_v in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_z also_o tell_v the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o they_o be_v through_o the_o same_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o a_o jewish_a righteousness_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n this_o blood_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n with_o this_o blood_n the_o saint_n wash_v their_o robe_n or_o imperfect_a righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o white_a rev._n 7.14_o with_o this_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o which_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o with_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o cast_v out_o rev._n 12.11_o a_o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o glorious_a wisdom_n promise_v to_o each_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a for_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v then_o come_v which_o make_v the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v to_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o perfect_a wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n be_v also_o limit_v namely_o vers_fw-la 34._o in_o those_o word_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n where_o forgive_a of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o purge_v they_o away_o by_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o call_v dimission_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v of_o course_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o proceed_v ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v another_o of_o these_o promise_n of_o enable_v grace_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a
i_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n four_o as_o sanctification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o be_v justification_n also_o ibid._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n five_o sanctification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o positive_a or_o infuse_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n be_v purge_v out_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o so_o be_v justification_n use_v for_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 45.24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o unto_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o censed_a against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v in_o way_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o strength_n communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o shall_v glory_v six_o as_o this_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o attain_v so_o be_v justification_n also_o rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o where_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v use_v for_o a_o inhesive_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n as_o be_v say_v before_o seven_o as_o sanctification_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o make_v we_o obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o so_o be_v justification_n also_o rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n or_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eight_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o individual_a companion_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o it_o act_n 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a of_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o do_v our_o church_n believe_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o child_n and_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v say_v almighty_a and_o immortal_a god_n the_o aid_n of_o all_o that_o need_v etc._n etc._n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o these_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nine_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o new_a birth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n john_n 3.3_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n leave_v out_o sanctification_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n unless_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n under_o justification_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o needless_a which_o be_v impiety_n in_o we_o to_o think_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n thus_o entitle_v '_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n ten_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v call_v a_o justification_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o particular_a justification_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o white_a linen_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o justification_n of_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n psal_n 118._o according_a to_o his_o account_n 119._o upon_o vers_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n justification_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o justify_v or_o make_v just_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o right_o so_o before_o psal_n 119.7_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o by_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o we_o become_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v last_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o how_o much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n say_v who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o where_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o concern_v which_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n internal_a righteousness_n take_v these_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v instead_o of_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la before_o cite_v but_o what_o be_v the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o man_n that_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v impossible_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v possible_a thing_n cyprian_a serm_n 6._o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la domini_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o publican_n that_o go_v away_o rather_o justify_v then_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v he_o by_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n hieron_n in_o lib._n 1._o dialog_n advers._fw-la pelag._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o be_v justify_v for_o what_o he_o have_v ambrose_n lib._n 6._o exam_fw-la cap._n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v thou_o answer_v whether_o justification_n seem_v to_o confer_v upon_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v see_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o justification_n have_v its_o derivation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n do_v not_o only_o make_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n to_o